himself_o that_o be_v without_o man_n ministry_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n delect_v as_o associate_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o water_v their_o planting_n build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n perfect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v subsidiarie_n and_o certain_a secundarie_n apostle_n not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v pastor_n and_o order_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.4_o apostle_n tit._n 1.4_o such_o be_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o luke_n mark_n tichicus_n 12_o tichicus_n 2._o tim._n 4.11_o 12_o &_o titus_n 23._o titus_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 23._o philip_n 21.8_o philip_n act._n 21.8_o and_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o those_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o 12._o 12_o 12._o luk._n 20_o 12_o or_o from_o among_o other_o 2_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o publish_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v call_v evangelist_n of_o these_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o other_o two_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n may_v not_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n no_o but_o abusive_o for_o concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o apostle_n andronicus_n and_o innias_fw-it be_v say_v to_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o note_n with_o those_o ancient_a apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n 17_o apostle_n ronvere_n 16_o 17_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o titus_n his_o two_o companion_n 8.23_o companion_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o addition_n as_o they_o be_v send_v by_o certain_a church_n to_o collect_v alm_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o simple_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o philippian_n send_v by_o they_o to_o relieve_v paul_n 25_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 25_o thus_o that_o great_a name_n be_v so_o peculiar_a simple_o to_o those_o choose_a apostle_n that_o paul_n say_v not_o without_o advice_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.29_o as_o for_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o all_o 12._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o water_v those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o who_o they_o appoint_v not_o over_o one_o church_n but_o over_o province_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o general_o give_v to_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o corinth_n 14.29_o sometime_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o peculiar_o from_o doctor_n as_o when_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o also_o when_o doctor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o rom._n 12.7.8_o who_o be_v be_v call_v pastor_n sure_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.8_o exhorter_n that_o be_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v preach_v god_n word_n and_o in_o preach_v do_v not_o simple_o explain_v it_o but_o by_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v inform_a exhort_v and_o comfort_v do_v public_o 2_o public_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 2_o and_o private_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.9_o church_n act._n 14_o 13_o 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o tit_n 1_o 5.9_o and_o beside_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o be_v watchful_a to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 12.7_o church_n rom._n 12.7_o these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o deacon_n 7_o deacon_n 1_o cor_n 13_o 5_o col_n 1_o 7_o such_o as_o be_v over_o us._n 5_o us._n 1_o thes_n 5_o and_o hebr._n 13._o guide_n to_o conclude_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o look_v into_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v doctor_n who_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rule_v ecclesiastical_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o who_o only_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a such_o be_v catechizer_n as_o origen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n all_o one_o as_o augustine_n think_v no_o because_o paul_n give_v they_o diverse_a name_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o rom._n 12.7_o he_o distinguish_v teacher_n from_o exhorter_n and_o speech_n from_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o doctor_n what_o degree_n be_v substitute_v unto_o these_o rather_o for_o exercise_v then_o for_o office_n sake_n 1._o porter_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v let_v in_o penitentiaries_n and_o keep_v out_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o acoluthoi_n follower_n attendant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v page_n of_o bishop_n be_v witness_n and_o imitator_n of_o all_o their_o speech_n and_o withal_o most_o ready_a servant_n unto_o they_o 3_o lectores_fw-la or_o reader_n minister_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n read_v so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o some_o high_a place_n that_o within_o one_o year_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o 4_o we_o read_v also_o in_o very_o ancient_a writer_n of_o exorcist_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n cast_v out_o devil_n act._n 19.23_o but_o this_o office_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 14.39_o church_n 1_o cor_n 14.39_o because_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v translate_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n so_o as_o all_o student_n be_v call_v clergy_n man_n who_o be_v maintain_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o church_n cost_v to_o become_v minister_n how_o do_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n differ_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n they_o differ_v much_o for_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o do_v attribute_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n that_o more_o excellent_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 21.10_o act._n 11.27.6_o 21.10_o that_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o peculiar_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o revelation_n and_o as_o a_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o study_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 10.6_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o act_n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10.11_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o such_o as_o be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o 1_o
and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o
quick_a 16.26_o quick_a numb_a 16.26_o so_o be_v achan_n 7.7_o achan_n jos_n 7.7_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n seem_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o paul_n 4_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4_o according_a to_o that_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o galath_n 5.12_o so_o that_o r._n emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v curse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o afterward_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o but_o may_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o do_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n those_o who_o live_v dissolute_o yea_o if_o that_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v see_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o express_a word_n and_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o divine_a constitution_n because_o christ_n do_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o where_o follow_v the_o custom_n even_o observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o sure_o do_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n signify_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n thou_o may_v sue_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o though_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o to_o one_o year_n or_o to_o few_o person_n neither_o to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v flourish_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o theodosius_n for_o murder_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v deprive_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o public_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_a pardon_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o most_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o expel_v they_o from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v incitement_n to_o piety_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o expel_v they_o from_o they_o who_o before_o be_v baptize_v do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v christian_a religion_n both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o late_a of_o these_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o profane_a despiser_n thereof_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v give_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o torment_v with_o some_o disease_n or_o kill_v some_o other_o way_n but_o to_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o schism_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a extraordinary_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n neither_o have_v any_o settle_a form_n prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o shall_v require_v as_o 1._o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v unexpected_a to_o wit_v the_o delivery_n of_o some_o church_n or_o of_o some_o great_a man_n out_o of_o danger_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v people_n to_o thanksgiving_n 2_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n or_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o that_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n shall_v begin_v to_o rage_n 4._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v either_o be_v ruin_v or_o endanger_v 5_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n public_o commit_v which_o be_v more_o capital_a than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v as_o example_n teach_v we_o 2.15_o we_o jud._n 20.26_o 1._o sam._n 7.6_o 2._o par._n 20.3_o eph._n 4_o 16_o neh._n 9â—1_n joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o and_o mat._n 9.11_o when_o the_o spouse_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o shall_v mourn_v in_o those_o day_n 6._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o only_a respective_o or_o accidental_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o true_a repentance_n prayer_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n be_v 23._o be_v act._n 13.3_o &_o 14_o 23._o institute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v fast_v 1._o not_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_o choose_v or_o by_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o earth_n harden_v or_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v depopulate_v by_o military_a tumult_n &_o insurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n elias_n 19.2_o elias_n gen._n 12.10_o &_o 41.53_o 1_o king_n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o famine_n which_o to_o undergo_v and_o endure_v exceed_o great_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o hunger_n or_o fast_o which_o be_v upon_o necescity_n for_o want_n and_o penury_n of_o victual_n as_o act._n 27.21.33_o when_o as_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v not_o taste_v any_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o feat_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v by_o reason_n of_o disease_n people_n be_v say_v hyperbolical_o to_o have_v remain_v fast_v this_o be_v not_o that_o fast_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o proper_o 3._o neither_o that_o of_o paul_n act._n 9.9_o who_o be_v amaze_v by_o a_o viâ—ion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n he_o do_v neither_o see_v eat_v nor_o drink_n 4_o neither_o that_o fast_n of_o christ_n 4.4.2_o christ_n mat._n 4.4.2_o or_o of_o moses_n 19.8_o moses_n ex._n 24.18_o &_o 34.28_o 1_o reg._n 19.8_o and_o elias_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o dinner_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n unfed_a c_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o fast_o which_o can_v be_v imitate_v of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v every_o fact_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o prophet_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o daily_a temperance_n sobriety_n frugality_n and_o parsimony_n in_o diet_n or_o abstinence_n from_o too_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o their_o whole_a course_n ought_v to_o be_v temperate_a according_a to_o that_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1._o pet_n 5.8_o 13.14_o 5.8_o gen._n 1.29_o 1_o rom_n 13.14_o but_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a abstinence_n not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n for_o certain_a day_n but_o from_o dinner_n if_o
9.22_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o daniel_n and_o daniel_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v here_o and_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n whereof_o they_o be_v observer_n 18.10_o observer_n mat._n 18.10_o 3._o i_o add_v to_o these_o supernatural_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o see_v god_n and_o know_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o or_o can_v will_v it_o and_o in_o that_o stand_v their_o happiness_n whether_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o what_o they_o do_v say_v or_o suffer_v no_o for_o heb._n 4.14_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n for_o act._n 10.4_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n have_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o mark_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o argument_n paul_n do_v teach_v 1._o corin._n 11.10_o that_o woman_n shall_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v either_o spiritual_a angel_n or_o else_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n but_o what_o have_v they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n no_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n unless_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o affection_n by_o action_n and_o sign_n or_o unless_o god_n do_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corin._n 2.11_o none_o to_o wit_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n ascribe_v unto_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v not_o after_o humane_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v beseem_v a_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o manner_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o angel_n 1._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o bodily_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v body_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v they_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o miracle_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o 5.4_o themselves_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v away_o 19.35_o away_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.7.8_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o &_o 12.7.8_o and_o transport_v philip_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8.30_o place_n act._n 8.30_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o work_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n yet_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v give_v many_o their_o sight_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n 9.9_o mean_n mat._n 9.9_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o all_o their_o power_n then_o god_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 103.20_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 2._o they_o can_v affect_v both_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n 19.1_o house_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n 6.18_o syrian_n 2._o kin._n 6.18_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o their_o camp_n 7.6_o camp_n chap._n 7.6_o as_o also_o their_o inward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o bring_v diverse_a thing_n into_o the_o memory_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o the_o angel_n be_v able_a not_o indeed_o to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o or_o effectual_o to_o bow_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.1_o ghost_n prou._n 21.1_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o propound_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n like_v unto_o counsellor_n only_o by_o persuade_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v and_o deal_v inward_o with_o we_o 2.13_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o math._n 2.13_o moreover_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o devil_n 8.3_o devil_n apoc._n 12.7.8_o tob._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o angel_n use_v either_o towards_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o man_n not_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a unless_o when_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whereby_o without_o any_o audible_a voice_n or_o vocal_a speech_n and_o sound_n they_o do_v spiritual_o and_o altogether_o angelical_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v every_o one_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v either_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o else_o do_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unfold_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o be_v see_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 13.5_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v tongue_n as_o also_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o so_o bread_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n 78.25_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_a food_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n chief_a servant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o execute_v willing_o and_o ready_o 1.14_o ready_o psal_n 89.7_o &_o 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o do_v mutual_o extol_v their_o maker_n with_o hymn_n as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o angel_n minister_a be_v psalm_n sing_v 5.13_o sing_v psal_n 148.2_o isa_n 6.3_o reu._n 4.8.9_o &_o 5.13_o again_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o messiah_n so_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o endure_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o direct_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.11.12_o he_o have_v give_v
divortium_fw-la divorce_n it_o be_v call_v repudium_fw-la of_o refusal_n for_o a_o shameful_a thing_n divortium_fw-la of_o divert_v and_o go_v into_o diverse_a part_n or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o than_o when_o he_o marry_v the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o cheritot_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_n dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v cut_v off_o as_o mat._n 19.8_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o a_o husband_n separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o bill_n 2.16_o bill_n mat._n 5.31_o &_o 19.8_o deut._n 24.1.2_o mal._n 2.16_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o repudium_fw-la and_o divortium_fw-la none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o modestinus_n say_v that_o repudium_fw-la be_v between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n but_o divorce_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n after_o that_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o whether_o be_v marriage_n to_o be_v break_v off_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n contract_v no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o humane_a consent_n only_o as_o other_o contract_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6_o separate_v mat._n 1â—_n 6_o in_o what_o case_n be_v repudium_fw-la use_v or_o spousal_n dissolve_v there_o be_v seven_o such_o case_n record_v 1_o if_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o infamy_n after_o the_o betrothe_n for_o some_o crime_n 2_o if_o either_o of_o both_o fall_n into_o any_o grievous_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n such_o as_o shall_v cause_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v loathsome_a or_o contagious_a as_o leprosy_n epilepsy_n palsy_n frenzy_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v such_o to_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n see_v that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o power_n to_o use_v marriage_n for_o who_o can_v marry_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o by_o marriage_n must_v needs_o undo_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o beget_v child_n to_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a hurt_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a 3_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n commit_v filthiness_n with_o any_o of_o his_o bride_n kindred_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o party_n innocent_a be_v unwilling_a and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n punish_v 4_o malicious_a and_o daily_a absence_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a against_o his_o will_n whilst_o the_o three_o publishing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o forsaker_n 5_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6_o so_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bride_n &_o bridegroom_n as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o have_v not_o lyen_fw-we together_o lest_o some_o heinous_a thing_n may_v follow_v of_o such_o constrain_a marriage_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o break_n of_o covenant_n 7_o if_o such_o a_o maim_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o whereby_o the_o person_n be_v become_v loathsome_a provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o lyen_fw-we together_o hereunto_o add_v adultery_n which_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n both_o of_o contract_n &_o of_o matrimony_n also_o contract_v between_o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n or_o do_v without_o parent_n or_o friend_n authority_n or_o error_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n as_o lea_n for_o rachel_n or_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o freeborn_a or_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n or_o else_o under_o condition_n only_o all_o which_o may_v be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o voluntary_a couple_v or_o consent_n how_o many_o way_n be_v consummate_v marriage_n break_v two_o 1_o when_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o right_n be_v none_o be_v count_v for_o none_o or_o else_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la declare_v to_o be_v none_o 2_o when_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n break_v for_o whas_fw-ge cause_n be_v marriage_n declare_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v none_o 1_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n contract_v when_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o consent_n or_o contract_n of_o marriage_n when_o the_o contract_n be_v either_o filthy_a or_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a when_o be_v the_o consent_n filthy_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v contract_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n forbid_v 2_o unlawful_a when_o it_o repugn_v the_o edict_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o wicked_a contract_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o humane_a dispensation_n or_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o contract_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v permit_v by_o some_o dispensation_n where_o necessity_n and_o reason_n require_v it_o what_o contract_n be_v unjust_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o child_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n against_o their_o consent_n and_o authority_n judge_v well_o and_o right_o which_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n ratify_v 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n set_v asunder_o so_o that_o which_o man_n conjoin_v against_o or_o beside_o god_n word_n god_n will_v have_v separate_v what_o fault_n be_v that_o between_o the_o person_n which_o make_v marriage_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v none_o whereas_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o maid_n be_v find_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v defile_v for_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o a_o adulteress_n 1._o adulteress_n deut._n 22.29_o caus_n 29._o quest_n 1._o can_v 1._o whereas_o the_o canonist_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o fornication_n follow_v marriage_n only_o hurt_v 2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a impotency_n be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n or_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v conceal_v some_o defect_n or_o incurable_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o marriage_n as_o to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o other_o casualty_n 19.12_o mat._n 19.12_o such_o a_o defect_n forbid_v marriage_n when_o one_o err_v the_o other_o deceive_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n errantis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nulla_fw-la a_o err_a will_n be_v no_o will_n and_o that_o contract_v of_o good_a faith_n where_o craft_n have_v be_v cause_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n reprove_v deceit_n fraud_n and_o error_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o such_o marriage_n how_o many_o way_n be_v marriage_n make_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o two_o 1_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 22.30_o reason_v 1._o cor._n 7.39_o rom._n 7.2.3_o mat._n 22.30_o against_o tertullian_n montanus_n and_o hierom._n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o divorcement_n do_v it_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n not_o simple_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o simple_o command_v nor_o forbid_v but_o permit_v by_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o hereof_o moses_n have_v a_o politic_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a law_n 24.1_o law_n deut._n 24.1_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o of_o rash_a levity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o reason_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v once_o dimitted_a than_o to_o be_v always_o in_o ill_a handle_n or_o else_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v their_o wife_n not_o divorcement_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o divorce_v to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o wife_n safety_n against_o her_o husband_n cruelty_n and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o own_o infamy_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o husband_n exceed_v which_o for_o every_o occasion_n seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o this_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v moses_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o
us._n and_o pro._n 24.16_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o contrition_n or_o with_o a_o inward_a &_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n either_o private_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o be_v the_o publican_n 18.14_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o or_o public_o and_o joint_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n go_v before_o 6.21_o before_o levit_fw-la 6.21_o now_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v offend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o their_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n not_o as_o ignorant_a thereof_o but_o as_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o do_v not_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o upon_o psalm_n 50._o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o but_o to_o god_n that_o may_v heal_v thou_o and_o whereas_o james._n 5.6_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o private_a disclose_v of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o mutual_a advice_n and_o to_o receive_v comfort_n as_o also_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o pardon_v of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o mat._n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n where_o he_o appli_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v now_o have_v altar_n or_o that_o we_o must_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o offering_n but_o charity_n must_v so_o be_v make_v up_o again_o which_o by_o our_o fault_n have_v break_v asunder_o namely_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o any_o private_a man_n may_v advise_v with_o his_o pastor_n and_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o the_o sheep_n may_v set_v themselves_o before_o the_o shepherd_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o admonition_n private_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 3.6_o superstition_n mat._n 3.6_o be_v not_o use_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n public_o and_o private_o to_o teach_v 20.20_o teach_v act._n 20.20_o and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n when_o he_o deal_v with_o nathan_n 2._o sam_n 12.13_o be_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n no_o indeed_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v for_o david_n cry_v out_o ps_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o psalm_n 38.5_o my_o iniquity_n have_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o be_v content_a to_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n eze._n 18.21_o as_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o iniquity_n no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v special_a or_o extraordinary_a repentance_n that_o which_o draw_v from_o we_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v it_o it_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n private_a of_o one_o alone_a or_o of_o some_o few_o and_o common_a or_o of_o some_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o common_a extraordinary_a repentance_n when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n or_o church_n perceive_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n present_a or_o imminent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n the_o same_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v do_v pray_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2.12_o god_n joel_n 2.12_o whereunto_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v add_v the_o rent_v of_o their_o clothes_n ash_n &_o sackcloth_n as_o token_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n 6.26_o guiltiness_n jer._n 6.26_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 5._o ninivites_fw-la jonas_n 3_o 5._o and_o of_o nehemiah_n set_v down_o nehem._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n 3_o israelite_n ester_n 4_o 3_o what_o be_v private_a extraordinary_a repentance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gross_o fall_v and_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o sin_n with_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n or_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n &_o so_o by_o his_o ill_a behaviour_n have_v offend_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v compel_v to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 18.15.16.17_o assembly_n mat._n 18.15.16.17_o for_o then_o there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o public_a token_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o namely_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n mourning_n confession_n &_o desire_v of_o pardon_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v gather_v that_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v do_v intend_v a_o true_a &_o serious_a repentance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v again_o receive_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o corinthian_a receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o obedient_a unto_o correction_n 6_o correction_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o repentance_n three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v contrition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o most_o purity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o so_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a sorrow_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o his_o offence_n which_o sorrow_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2.7_o corinthian_a 2._o cor_n 2.7_o what_o be_v confession_n not_o a_o auricular_a reckon_n up_o of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o that_o fault_n or_o offence_n of_o which_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v reprove_v in_o old_a time_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o all_o the_o brethren_n afterwards_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o at_o length_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novatians_n before_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o deacon_n who_o under_o colour_n thereof_o have_v deflower_v a_o matron_n socrates_n ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o cha._n 19_o who_o sentence_n his_o successor_n chrysostome_n do_v approve_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v satisfaction_n not_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o compensation_n of_o sin_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n for_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 10.43_o sake_n isa._n 43.25_o act_n 10.43_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o fault_n but_o likewise_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n jer._n 31.34_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v your_o iniquity_n no_o more_o also_o he_o will_v
prophecy_n by_o singular_a revelation_n 2_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o do_v of_o special_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n &_o of_o most_o sever_v revenge_v of_o contumacy_n by_o extraordinary_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 6_o act._n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10_o 11_o 2._o cor_n 10_o 6_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n 3_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eâ—re_v 4_o the_o verse_n authority_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o in_o power_n and_o their_o charge_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o flock_n alone_o or_o to_o one_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 28.19_o 16.15_o 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o these_o personal_a gift_n i_o say_v and_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o neither_o unto_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o unto_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v with_o these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n there_o be_v 2._o order_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o deacon_n 11.21_o act._n 1.8_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.21_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n other_o who_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o doctrine_n elder_n proper_o so_o call_v rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o age_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n appoint_v to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o peculiar_a censure_n of_o manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v espy_v any_o fault_n or_o offence_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n of_o who_o act._n 14_o 23._o who_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o term_n by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n government_n in_o the_o abstract_n for_o governor_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o watchman_n and_o bishopp_n that_o be_v overseer_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o censor_n of_o manner_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o unto_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o deacons_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lawful_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o call_v deacon_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o the_o office_n of_o assistance_n that_o be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o receipt_n and_o also_o the_o orderly_o lay_v our_o and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a alm_n and_o collection_n and_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o elder_n shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o stranger_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a use_n 18_o use_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o gal._n 6_o 16._o phil_n 1_o 1_o 1_o tim_n 3.8_o 12_o &_o 18_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o command_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o veery_a deed_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n from_o their_o serve_v at_o table_n because_o upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o laboursome_a charge_n of_o gather_v and_o dispose_v the_o collection_n and_o offering_n whereof_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v make_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o receive_v of_o common_a meat_n 6.12_o meat_n act_n 2_o 46_o &_o 20_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o jud._n 6.12_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partly_o in_o holy_a speech_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o and_o after_o meat_n tertul._n in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o and_o when_o these_o love_n feast_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o same_o charge_n of_o deacon_n still_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o give_v about_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v both_o serve_v at_o tale_n and_o preach_v act._n 6_o 2._o and_o paul_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 15_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.12.9_o luk._n 4.7_o act._n 13_o 15_o but_o in_o deacon_n he_o only_o require_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o stephen_n act._n 6_o 8_o because_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 2.46_o 21.8_o 2.46_o act._n 8_o 5_o &_o 21.8_o and_o philip_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a proof_n furthermore_o since_o the_o censure_v and_o judgement_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o daily_a function_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o office_n of_o eldership_n and_o deaconship_n may_v easy_o be_v execute_v further_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o public_a stock_n collect_v just_o and_o certain_o among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o temple_n luk_n 20_o 1_o and_o god_n in_o time_n past_o appoint_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 13_o temple_n exo._n 30_o 13_o and_o the_o tithe_n he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14.28_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o care_n to_o constitute_v a_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n heerupon_o paul_n appoint_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 9.19_o day_n 1._o cor._n 16_o mat_n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o and_o afterward_o church_n wax_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o diverse_a godly_a people_n and_o last_o the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o these_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o bestow_v they_o further_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o part_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o teach_v 2_o another_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n 3_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v entertain_v poor_a stranger_n and_o also_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 10_o captivity_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o 10_o unto_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v adion_v deaconess_n or_o widow_n of_o three_o score_n year_n old_a appoint_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v traveller_n that_o be_v brethren_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v rom._n 12.8_o thus_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
innocent_a blood_n for_o reward_n who_o god_n have_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o curse_v &_o destruction_n deut._n 27.25_o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n have_v the_o magistrate_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v full_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 12.8_o let_v not_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o math._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n which_o himself_o have_v assemble_v 1._o chro._n 23.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o humane_a matter_n it_o extend_v itself_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v 1_o to_o command_v his_o subject_n necessary_a duty_n tend_v both_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o to_o compel_v every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v find_v rebellious_a 3_o he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o simple_o or_o for_o occupation_n &_o possession_n for_o gen._n 47.20.24_o joseph_n buy_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a tiller_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v answer_v unto_o pharaoh_n a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o concern_v protection_n defence_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o wicked_a achab_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n naboth'_v vineyard_n 4_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o require_v ordinary_a tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o the_o head_n ground_n and_o immovable_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n 21.2_o subject_n 1_o k._n 21.2_o and_o portage_n or_o custom_n of_o ware_n bring_v in_o or_o carry_v out_o and_o tribute_n of_o their_o field_n &_o subsidy_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o these_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o house_n math._n 17.25_o and_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n rom._n 13.6.7_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v 8_o belong_v 1_o sam._n 8_o 11_o gen_n 41.34_o 47.2.6_o dan._n 2.4_o 8_o and_o the_o king_n have_v right_a also_o to_o demand_v extraordinary_a tribute_n when_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v it_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v wasteful_o or_o riotous_o his_o exaction_n therefore_o must_v be_v moderate_a lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v exhaust_v and_o devour_v his_o people_n 12.11_o people_n psal_n 53_o 5_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o and_o let_v prince_n remember_v that_o what_o tribute_n or_o custom_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o public_a good_a and_o must_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o private_a lust_n or_o tyranny_n the_o say_n of_o tiberius_n be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n but_o not_o to_o fleece_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n 12_o daniel_n dan._n 4.7_o 12_o a_o king_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n under_o which_o many_o gather_v fruit_n be_v feed_v and_o shadow_v and_o in_o which_o many_o build_v and_o to_o the_o publican_n &_o officer_n of_o prince_n saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v luc._n 3.13_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o 5_o he_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o edict_n such_o as_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o namely_o concern_v judicial_a proceed_n punishment_n of_o offender_n contract_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n see_v that_o 1._o sam._n 8.11_o samuel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o best_a olive_n tree_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n 3_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n 4._o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n and_o your_o maid_n servant_n and_o your_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o will_v put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n 5._o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n 6._o and_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n do_v samuel_n in_o this_o place_n arm_n king_n with_o a_o infinite_a or_o absolute_a power_n circumscribe_v within_o no_o law_n over_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o subject_n no._n for._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o true_a in_o he_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115.3_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o at_o liberty_n from_o give_v account_n to_o any_o bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o none_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n confess_v dan._n 4.35_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o sure_o to_o proud_a be_v that_o speech_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o use_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o so_o i_o command_v so_o for_o reason_n shall_v it_o stand_v and_o aristotle_n call_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n pol._n 4_o 2_o because_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o deut._n 22.37_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o government_n 4_o lib_fw-la 1._o god_n justin_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4_o and_o achab_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n against_o his_o will_n 1._o king_n 21.18_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o a_o ruler_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o do_v our_o authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o samuel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o threaten_v the_o diminution_n of_o those_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o israelite_n before_o time_n enjoy_v under_o the_o judge_n 2._o he_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o hard_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v which_o they_o notwithstanding_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monarchy_n worse_o than_o that_o aristocratie_n or_o government_n of_o some_o few_o great_a man_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o it_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o king_n do_v stray_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o law_n he_o call_v the_o manner_n or_o course_n of_o government_n &_o rule_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v have_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n free_a power_n in_o his_o subject_n affair_n &_o cause_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n receive_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o matter_n sure_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v already_o make_v according_a to_o equum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la equity_n and_o right_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v require_v such_o moderation_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n must_v be_v admit_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n it_o be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v
4_o impiety_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4_o now_o then_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 17_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 17_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n 63.16_o prophet_n isa_n 63.16_o for_o he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o word_n james_n 1_o 18_o give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n 17_o name_n revel_v 2_o 17_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n hebr_n 5_o 12_o instruct_v we_o in_o true_a religion_n 33_o religion_n jer._n 31_o 33_o teach_v we_o even_o civil_a conversation_n 5_o conversation_n coloss_n 4_o 5_o &_o provide_v instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o 20_o more_o mâ—t_o 28_o 20_o yea_o he_o place_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n 15_o calling_n gen_n 2_o 15_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n 16_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 16_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o sin_n 11_o sin_n prov._n 3_o 11_o tri_v our_o obedience_n 22.2_o obedience_n gen._n 22.2_o exercise_v our_o patience_n 16_o patience_n job._n 1_o 16_o defer_v our_o petition_n 23_o petition_n math_n 15_o 23_o and_o pity_v we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n 103.13_o misery_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o as_o a_o good_a father_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 5.7_o life_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o protect_v we_o against_o wrong_n 6.16.17_o wrong_n 2_o k._n 6.16.17_o be_v sorry_a when_o we_o sin_n 81.13_o sin_n psal_n 81.13_o glad_a when_o we_o do_v well_o 1_o well_o prov_fw-mi 10_o 1_o admonish_v we_o of_o danger_n 18.4_o danger_n revel_v 18.4_o bear_v with_o our_o want_n 10_o want_n psal_n 103_o 9_o 10_o hear_v our_o cry_n 16_o cry_n joh_n 15_o 16_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v good_a unto_o other_o 39.3_o other_o gen._n 39.3_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o love_v we_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o most_o 6.8_o most_o gen_n 6.8_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o our_o poor_a estate_n 19_o estate_n hebr_n 15_o 19_o he_o bless_v we_o as_o jaakob_n do_v his_o child_n 2_o child_n gen_n 49_o 2_o and_o like_o good_a father_n abraham_n all_o that_o he_o have_v belong_v unto_o we_o 5_o we_o gen_n 25_o 5_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o see_v your_o dignity_n man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v of_o ancient_a family_n to_o be_v blazon_v by_o gentry_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o enrich_v in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v many_o to_o obey_v few_o &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o say_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n not_o from_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v as_o well_o descend_v of_o curse_a cham_n as_o of_o bless_a sem._n but_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n from_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o line_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o end_n iwenall_n say_v well_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la though_o all_o thy_o house_n about_o with_o ancient_a arm_n be_v set_v as_o sole_a and_o sure_a nobility_n see_v that_o thou_o virtue_n get_v and_o better_o another_o in_o relligione_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la true_a virtue_n be_v in_o piety_n in_o virtue_n true_a nobility_n but_o prudentius_n best_a of_o all_o as_o i_o once_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a family_n monâ—agâ—â—â—_n family_n to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o monâ—agâ—â—â—_n generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la virâ—t_fw-mi cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o auxentius_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o say_v i_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o dignity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adore_v this_o love_n in_o god_n the_o son_n to_o keep_v this_o assurance_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o more_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o adoption_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n seal_v in_o our_o conscience_n &_o to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o for_o amante_fw-la non_fw-la amato_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la and_o to_o love_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v 5._o beget_v 1_o john_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n be_v we_o god_n child_n we_o must_v love_v his_o house_n not_o sell_v our_o inheritance_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n be_v patient_a with_o his_o correction_n content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o great_a name_n honour_v as_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o king_n name_n abuse_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o menedemus_n tutor_n to_o a_o king_n son_n say_v unto_o he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n so_o say_v i_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n so_o that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o great_a duty_n we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n among_o pseudocatholick_a professor_n who_o love_v a_o idol_n more_fw-mi they_o god_n the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o king_n italy_n more_o than_o england_n &_o who_o use_n all_o equivocatory_a mean_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v we_o son_n therefore_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 18_o they_o 2_o cor_n 6.17_o 18_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n god_n from_o a_o idol_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o canaanite_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.15_o vile_a jer._n 15.15_o the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o protestant_n from_o papist_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o superstition_n be_v heathenish_a in_o tradition_n jewish_a and_o in_o treason_n devilish_a i_o be_o the_o bold_a right_v honourable_a to_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o become_v as_o great_a by_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o as_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o heaven_n if_o i_o do_v present_v this_o book_n to_o some_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o will_v have_v use_v the_o art_n of_o brachyography_n speech_n shâ—rt_v writing_n â—lâ—ng_a speech_n but_o since_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o use_v this_o polylogye_a habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n say_v seneca_n ut_fw-la excitetur_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o be_v excite_v to_o honest_a action_n when_o luke_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o noble_a theophilus_n â—_o theophilus_n actsâ—1_n â—1_z â—_o when_o paul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o
and_o examine_v so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o canon_n phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o same_o rule_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o write_v be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o they_o call_v esrim_a veorba_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o book_n how_o do_v they_o divide_v those_o 24._o book_n 1._o into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o they_o call_v thorah_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o rank_n they_o assign_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomie_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n reschonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o four_o book_n josuah_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o three_o it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n acharonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o contain_v four_o book_n esaias_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o four_o it_o be_v call_v sepher_n ketubim_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writer_n and_o contain_v eleven_o book_n chronicle_n psalm_n proverb_n of_o solomon_n job_n ruth_n ecclesiastes_n of_o solomon_n lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n song_n of_o song_n ester_n daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n which_o two_o last_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o all_o these_o book_n if_o they_o be_v reckon_v together_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o now_o that_o some_o man_n reckon_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n with_o his_o prophecy_n as_o one_o book_n be_v there_o add_v to_o these_o canonical_a book_n any_o other_o book_n there_o be_v add_v certain_a writing_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v cover_v secret_a or_o hide_a because_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v manner_n have_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la equal_v authority_n with_o those_o call_v canonical_a in_o no_o case_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n force_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o canonical_a and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o their_o authorititie_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n namely_o of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o luke_n the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o of_o paul_n three_o of_o john_n two_o of_o peter_n of_o james_n one_o and_o one_o of_o jude_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o four_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o 5.46_o they_o john_n 5.46_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apostle_n writing_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o narration_n and_o application_n whereupon_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o new_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a even_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n doctrine_n to_o seed_n time_n the_o apostle_n to_o harvest_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.1_o apostle_n mat._n 13.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.13.18_o heb._n 10.1_o after_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v more_o perfect_a no_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o more_o plain_a 15.3.4_o plain_a gen._n 3.15_o esa_n 53._o luk_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v indict_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o testimony_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o internal_a witness_n be_v one_o alone_o namely_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o writing_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o ointment_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v his_o power_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n so_o luk._n 8.10_o and_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n proper_o make_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o this_o alone_a do_v satisfy_v we_o be_v know_v of_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 14.17_o christ_n joh._n 14.17_o which_o do_v evermore_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o us._n for_o as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o the_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o our_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v most_o careful_o read_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o library_n and_o stationer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v afford_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o despise_v beside_o those_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o 4._o of_o the_o jew_n antiqu._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o be_v late_a 2._o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3.15_o mankind_n gen_n 3.15_o the_o foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n which_o
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
that_o land_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o high_o by_o a_o great_a promise_n for_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n so_o david_n from_o temporal_a blessing_n rise_v to_o that_o high_a and_o last_o blessing_n ps_n 73.26_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v account_v a_o curse_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v lead_v the_o direct_a way_n without_o any_o turn_n unto_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o earthly_a and_o gross_a help_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o administration_n be_v more_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o costly_a for_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o strait_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o tuition_n and_o government_n the_o teach_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 2.3_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o &_o 4.1_o 2.3_o with_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o many_o several_a ceremony_n 15.10_o ceremony_n act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o but_o we_o he_o intreat_v more_o kind_o and_o liberal_o without_o that_o hard_a &_o strict_a exact_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o shoulder_n &_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a leaden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o from_o this_o adjunct_n do_v jerem._n 31.31.32_o take_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o legal_a and_o ancient_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n take_v of_o we_o assurance_n and_o full_a covenant_n for_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 10.27_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o math._n 19_o 19_o 17._o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v with_o we_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o of_o his_o free_a voluntary_a favour_n &_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n 6.45_o covenant_n ephes_n 2.8_o john_n 6.45_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.11_o and_o gal._n 4.24_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n because_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o writing_n in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o accuse_v we_o of_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrap_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o and_o in_o itself_o naked_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o who_o also_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n again_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n a_o testament_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o breed_v a_o servile_a fear_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o law_n by_o add_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n can_v stir_v up_o nothing_o in_o our_o heat_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o new_a he_o call_v a_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o a_o son-like_a trust_n in_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n what_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o dark_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o promise_n type_n figure_n ceremony_n and_o diverse_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o portray_a and_o sleight_n shadow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 9.7.8.9.11_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 8_o 1.2_o &_o 9.7.8.9.11_o likewise_o also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 3.24_o seat_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n yea_o visible_a sermon_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o also_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o only_a &_o true_a expiation_n and_o pacification_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v more_o clear_o plain_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o present_a inheritance_n and_o solid_a body_n or_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v 26.28_o give_v act._n 1.8_o mat_n 26.28_o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a etc._n old_a heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o supper_n luk._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o old_a be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o now_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spitit_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n 20.27_o church_n act._n 2_o 17_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o jerem._n 31_o 34_o isa_n 11.9_o &_o 54_o 13_o john_n 6.45_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 1._o joh_n two_o 20.27_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o abundance_n and_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o hereupon_o joel._n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o also_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n 13.6_o letter_n 2._o cor._n 13.6_o but_o the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a because_o god_n do_v show_v more_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o the_o largeness_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o out_o
believer_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 16.9_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o jew_n fashion_n of_o embalm_v body_n no_o because_o unto_o christian_n to_o who_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o needless_a rite_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.10_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n she_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstnace_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v testify_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v odoriferous_a and_o of_o sweet_a savour_n do_v the_o burial_n of_o chrst_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o misery_n when_o his_o body_n no_o less_o than_o a_o neither_o carcase_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o body_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.27_o although_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n and_o without_o any_o embalm_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.9_o his_o grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a or_o it_o be_v glorious_a what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o burial_n the_o cozenage_n of_o these_o deceiver_n who_o superstitious_o and_o foolish_o show_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v paint_v which_o also_o they_o sottish_o call_v sudarium_fw-la a_o napkin_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n fashion_n the_o head_n alone_o be_v several_o wind_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o veil_n but_o the_o body_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v wrap_v with_o linen_n or_o band_n john_n 11.44_o then_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o napkin_n 2_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o consecrate_v grave_n with_o frankincense_n holy_a water_n &_o other_o trumpery_n which_o grave_n christ_n himself_o sanctify_v they_o also_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v further_v by_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o exequy_n candle_n procession_n with_o a_o cross_n carry_v before_o funeral_n verse_n and_o song_n dole_n of_o flesh_n bread_n wine_n money_z and_o other_o thing_n by_o funeral_n supper_n by_o white_a and_o black_a vestment_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o mass_n their_o devise_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n themselves_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o superstition_n &_o gain_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v exact_v tribute_n even_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o smoke_n jangle_v of_o bell_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n 3_o their_o pride_n who_o either_o build_v tomb_n which_o thing_n esay_n long_a age_n accuse_v in_o sobna_n cha_n 22.15_o 17._o &_o also_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o though_o they_o still_o desire_v even_o afterdeath_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o terror_n which_o man_n of_o war_n have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o wind_v in_o costly_a clothes_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o hindrance_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o clothes_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o brave_a for_o the_o worm_n against_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a i_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a also_o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o arise_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o bravery_n of_o sepulcher_n they_o be_v rather_o loss_n unto_o the_o live_n than_o any_o benefit_n unto_o the_o dead_a 4_o the_o immoderate_a mourning_n of_o some_o who_o show_v themselves_o either_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n contrary_a to_o the_o serious_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.13_o 5_o that_o feign_a imagination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n who_o body_n lay_v unbury_v do_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o virgil_n fond_o write_v of_o palinurus_n and_o other_o his_o partaker_n in_o shipwreck_n 6_o their_o cruelty_n who_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o through_o negligence_n defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o bone_n or_o ash_n 7_o those_o false_a nicodeme_n who_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o cover_v and_o cherish_v the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o time_n god_n require_v their_o endeavour_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n always_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n rvfinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n 115._o lib_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la serm._n 115._o who_o be_v common_o reckon_v among_o cyprian_n work_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o psal_n 16.10_o isai_n 53.8_o act._n 2.24_o heb._n 5.7_o ephe_n 4.9_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o country_n do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o article_n and_o rufinus_n himself_o do_v manifest_o set_v down_o this_o article_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o do_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o do_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v hell_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o proper_o 42.38_o proper_o gens_n 42.38_o psa_n 6.6_o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 2_o that_o horrible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n num_fw-la 16.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o core_n and_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o hell_n luke_n 10.15_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o cap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o 35._o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n tertullian_n by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o open_a hollow_a place_n neither_o some_o sink_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v open_a to_o heaven_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a pit_n and_o a_o depth_n hide_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n the_o greek_n do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o dark_a so_o as_o no_o light_n may_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o torment_n &_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 18.8_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 16.3_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
act._n 15.3.4_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n make_v by_o the_o people_n where_o in_o all_o one_o among_o another_o do_v meet_v religious_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o or_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o sit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n to_o consult_v of_o church_n matter_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v say_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a church_n see_v we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o thou_o see_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o church_n this_o or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o once_o who_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fashion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o whole_o see_v but_o only_o in_o part_n 1_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v inward_a psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n 20_o observation_n luk_n 17_o 20_o 3_o because_o it_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 23_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 23_o 4_o because_o the_o sense_n can_v judge_v sure_o who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o because_o the_o principall_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5_o but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochical_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a 1_o because_o the_o man_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v visible_a 2_o because_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o concern_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o excellent_a for_o piety_n and_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n but_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o her_o head_n revel_v 14.4_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v always_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o after_o that_o under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o a_o spark_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n when_o as_o jerome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n mourn_v exceed_o and_o wonder_v that_o itself_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o it_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o assembly_n of_o man_n apparent_a which_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o visible_o according_a to_o his_o word_n only_o 49.21_o only_o psal_n 74.3_o isa_n 49.21_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o when_o he_o say_v i_o only_o be_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o prophet_n more_o but_o even_o not_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o god_n answer_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o have_v lurk_v or_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o sometime_o more_o visible_a at_o sometime_o less_o neither_o be_v it_o visible_a unto_o all_o nor_o always_o after_o one_o fashion_n the_o invisible_a church_n do_v either_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o if_o she_o profess_v it_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o confess_v not_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a â—hat_n we_o shall_v always_o &_o every_o where_o confess_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n occasion_n time_n and_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v neither_o do_v elias_n make_v any_o such_o argument_n when_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n pass_v in_o popery_n see_v popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v as_o john_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 12.6_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o achab_n in_o the_o apostatical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o worship_v calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereunto_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v altogether_o like_a as_o than_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v and_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o even_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o antichrist_n which_o very_a argument_n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 11.3_o may_v the_o catholic_a church_n fall_v away_o by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1.33_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.33_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16.18_o but_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o may_v appear_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o false_a and_o satan_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o many_o example_n teach_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n galathian_o and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v cease_v utter_o to_o be_v nay_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o smallness_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a christian_a visible_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n public_o know_v and_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o number_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n christ_n with_o a_o honest_a affection_n but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o ever_o visible_a full_a of_o people_n glorious_a establish_v in_o some_o visible_a place_n seat_z or_o succession_n but_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n as_o isaiah_n say_v 1.9_o and_o 10.20.21_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o seed_n and_o remnant_n when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v heretic_n begin_v to_o sow_v darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o many_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o he_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 2_o 18._o 2_o the_o holy_a bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v mingle_v many_o falsehood_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n to_o posterity_n neither_o do_v all_o fail_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o plague_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v far_o and_o wide_a until_o at_o length_n it_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o utter_o away_o because_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â—2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â—1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â—1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
virgin_n 2._o cor._n 2.11_o 1_o john_n 3.29_o of_o which_o marriage_n the_o brideman_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v they_o 3.29_o they_o johu_n 3.29_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n allure_v the_o bride_n betroath_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o dress_v and_o adorn_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n 2.11_o bridegroom_n 2._o cor_n 2.11_o 9_o 2.11_o exod_a 19_o 6._o reu_fw-fr 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 9_o 11_o the_o elect_a stock_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a people_n the_o people_n who_o god_n challenge_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 12_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3_o benefit_n 1._o joh_n 1_o 8_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 9_o ephes_n 4_o 4_o rom._n 12_o 5_o 13_o col_n 3_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n 32_o soul_n acts._n 4_o 32_o 13_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n because_o it_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o voice_n 14_o the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n 16_o part_n luk_n 12_o 32_o john_n 10_o 16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o one_o people_n 19_o people_n john_n 3_o 16_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 19_o 15_o a_o floor_n 17_o floor_n luk._n 3_o 17_o because_o as_o in_o a_o floor_n the_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n together_o and_o after_o the_o thresh_a the_o wheat_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o van_n so_o there_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a man_n as_o hypocrite_n assemble_v in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o way_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o with_o a_o van_n 16_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o jerusalem_n gal._n 4_o 26_o reu_fw-fr 3_o 12_o and_o zion_n 6_o zion_n psalm_n 2_o 6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n 1._o 20._o 1._o mat_n 5_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 2_o because_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o conteminng_a worldly_a thing_n aspire_v unto_o heavenly_a last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 1.20_o candlestick_n reu._n 1.20_o to_o a_o dove-house_n 60.8_o dove-house_n esa_n 60.8_o to_o a_o dove_n 6.8_o dove_n cant_n 2_o 2_o 14._o &_o 6.8_o namely_o because_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o dove_n do_v fit_o belong_v thereunto_o no_o gall_n she_o have_v yet_o groan_v much_o nor_o hurt_v she_o with_o her_o bill_n her_o talent_n harmless_a and_o her_o crop_n with_o clean_a corn_n do_v she_o fill_v to_o a_o small_a ship_n or_o boat_n 22_o boat_n luke_n 8_o 22_o because_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o boat_n which_o one_o while_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o calm_a &_o prosperous_a gale_n by_o and_o by_o the_o wind_n rise_v &_o the_o wave_n swell_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o pilot_n be_v christ_n who_o waterman_n or_o mariner_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o field_n 13.24_o field_n math._n 13.24_o and_o to_o a_o plough_v land_n 3.9_o land_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o to_o a_o drag_v net_n contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47._o bad_a math_n 13_o 47._o to_o one_o singular_a man_n 4.13_o man_n ephes_n 4.13_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n thereof_o last_o to_o a_o glass_n in_o behold_v whereof_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v good_a acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o agreement_n and_o repugnant_a concord_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o multitude_n 10_o multitude_n ephes_n 3_o 10_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o holy_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v redeem_v cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 91_o christ_n 1._o john_n 1_o 7_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26._o heb_fw-mi 91_o 2_o because_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o study_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o study_n the_o imperfect_a holiness_n thereof_o be_v daily_o increase_v but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v afterward_o in_o a_o other_o life_n 3.12_o life_n rom_n 8.1_o ephes_n 5_o 26_o 27_o phil_n 3.12_o all_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n only_o 6.11_o only_o rom_n 1,7_o &_o 8_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.11_o what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o ordain_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a also_o 9_o also_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o church_n endeavour_v be_v god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullnes_n of_o joy_n namely_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o corrupt_v 4_o corrupt_v psal_n 16.20_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o 2_o the_o very_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a finish_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v all_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepeheard_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v only_a christ_n for_o the_o shephearde_n for_o the_o teacher_n for_o the_o head_n for_o the_o spouse_n and_o for_o the_o saviour_n &_o last_o to_o exercise_v the_o key_n receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n 17_o word_n john_n 10.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 23_o mat_n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o heb._n 13_o 17_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o persuade_v we_o be_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n ground_v in_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v plukt_fw-mi they_o his_o member_n may_v be_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o promise_n perteine_a unto_o we_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o zion_n god_n will_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n &_o jerusalem_n be_v tip_n in_o time_n past_a least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v 46.6_o remove_v joel._n 2.32_o addi_fw-la 5.17_o psal_n 46.6_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o &_o then_o from_o satan_n camp_n break_v out_o who_o like_a tyrant_n by_o manifest_a strength_n like_o sophister_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n like_o hypocrite_n by_o superstition_n like_o epicure_n by_o leudnes_n of_o life_n do_v assault_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v &_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n that_o require_v a_o secular_a arm_n and_o into_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a ruler_n &_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o clergyman_n over_o emperor_n &_o king_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o all_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o boniface_n the._n 8._o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o 4._o which_o tie_n the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o which_o make_v
also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o
sheep_n for_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o make_v answer_n i_o love_v thou_o he_o add_v again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o again_o and_o so_o the_o three_o time_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o flight_n in_o christ_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o joh._n 7.1_o in_o david_n 10_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 10_o in_o paul_n 14._o paul_n act._n 9.21_o &_o 17_o 14._o and_o christ_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n necessary_a mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v rather_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o swiftness_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n then_o of_o the_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n but_o augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderation_n to_o honoratus_n let_v no_o man_n cowardly_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o traitorous_o spoil_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n unaduised_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o unless_o the_o flock_n fly_v for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o paaticule_a 11._o paaticule_a joh._n 10_o 11._o 80._o epist_n 80._o but_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o flock_n not_o desire_v one_o over_o they_o he_o by_o his_o absence_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o wink_v at_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v it_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n rebuke_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n he_o that_o dare_v not_o offend_v any_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n because_o thou_o helde_v thy_o peace_n say_v augustine_n thou_o stedst_v thou_o held_v thy_o peace_n because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o to_o augment_v his_o substance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o weariness_n or_o for_o man_n unthankfulness_n that_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o seek_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n but_o yet_o not_o rash_o but_o circumspect_o &_o moderate_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v or_o by_o force_n occupy_v the_o call_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n but_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v his_o pain_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 25.14_o 15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n may_v hire_n be_v lawful_o require_v and_o receive_v of_o godly_a pastor_n see_v that_o john_n 10.10_o hireling_n be_v reprehend_v saint_n paul_n make_v answer_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.10_o galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o that_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o reprehend_v who_o require_v the_o wage_n ap-apointed_n for_o they_o but_o those_o only_a who_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o fly_v or_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a or_o change_v their_o notc_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 1._o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o save_v man_n by_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v &_o be_v preach_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n whereby_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v may_v be_v gather_v unto_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n 23.4_o word_n psa_fw-la 23.4_o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v 23_o preserve_v joh._n 20_o 23_o 5_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o grow_v ripe_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o pastoral_a function_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n what_o end_n ought_v the_o minister_n to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v hereunto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_n who_o call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o teach_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v also_o 2_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o of_o themselves_o will_v of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o send_n ordination_n examination_n choice_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n even_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holda_n deborah_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n which_o do_v prophecy_n whereas_o this_o nothing_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o of_o those_o which_o either_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o not_o very_o necessary_a 4_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o hireling_n who_o run_v never_o look_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o window_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n not_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o simoniacal_a subtlety_n but_o with_o base_a obsequy_n and_o in_o servile_a manner_n flatter_v all_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v 6_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o maintain_v with_o their_o convenient_a charge_n the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o despise_v the_o minister_n
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o write_v those_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o be_v superstitious_a of_o which_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o popish_a rite_n be_v neither_o must_v our_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v as_o though_o those_o law_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v deliver_v neiâ—â—â—â—_n must_v those_o law_n be_v eternal_a or_o immutable_a but_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v mutable_a 3_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a ridiculous_a foolish_a &_o parasitical_a and_o operative_a shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o grave_n honest_a and_o profitable_a order_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v command_v of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o apparel_n vow_a peregrination_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o precept_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v once_o do_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 23.4_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.4_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 15.10_o man_n mat_n 15.3_o mar._n 7.13_o act._n 15.10_o that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o worship_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o work_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o present_o be_v reform_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o serpent_n 2._o reg._n 18_o 4_o and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o offer_v poison_n and_o hide_v a_o deadly_a hook_n under_o a_o honey_n bait_n who_o can_v ratify_v or_o abolish_v those_o law_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pastor_n by_o the_o sage_a judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v last_o the_o flock_n be_v certify_v thereof_o &_o approve_v the_o same_o who_o very_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o constitute_v such_o kind_n of_o law_n what_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n and_o council_n either_o of_o certain_a place_n &_o that_o be_v name_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a represent_v by_o certain_a choice_n person_n of_o herself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v remove_v as_o well_o from_o all_o popular_a government_n as_o from_o small_a government_n and_o especial_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o they_o may_v expel_v the_o wolf_n and_o compose_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v always_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o appoint_v such_o a_o outward_a cutaxie_n and_o good_a order_n as_o seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n &c_n church_n act_n 15.2.6_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o such_o synod_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o be_v with_o great_a facility_n obtain_v 2_o because_o error_n &_o heretic_n patron_n of_o error_n be_v more_o easy_o repress_v and_o condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o by_o who_o be_v synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o tolerate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o also_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n explain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v and_o mutual_o to_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o prerogative_n of_o place_n to_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o acts._n chap._n 15.2_o 22.23.25_o but_o especial_o that_o as_o chrst_o do_v sit_v 2.46_o sit_v luk._n 2.46_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o now_o he_o must_v be_v present_a and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o synod_n decree_v to_o be_v account_v always_o for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v determine_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n prevail_v and_o the_o aphrican_a counsel_n where_o cyprian_n be_v where_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v yea_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o esay_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o 2.4.11_o 6.13_o exod._n 22.25_o 1_o reg._n 22.6_o 22_o mar_n 12.29_o joh._n 11.2_o 47_o 2_o thess_n 2.4.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bless_a angesl_n but_o of_o man_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 89.6_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v be_v there_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o so_o more_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o much_o more_o some_o universal_a company_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.4_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 2d_o cor._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o judgment_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o of_o those_o where_o christ_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o withal_o observe_v by_o what_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v controversed_a after_o lawful_a examination_n and_o just_a inquiry_n have_v his_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o itself_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v ruler_n &_o governor_n he._n 13.17_o yes_o verily_a but_o both_o with_o a_o implicit_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v true_a ruler_n &_o let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o their_o mouth_n 1.7.8_o mouth_n jos_n 1.7.8_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n incorrupt_o 23.2_o incorrupt_o mat._n 23.2_o &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lawful_a
a_o brother_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o admonition_n from_o instruction_n from_o correction_n nor_o leave_v off_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v we_o but_o we_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a man_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v sever_v ourselves_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n from_o he_o who_o be_v sejoin_v from_o we_o in_o external_a society_n for_o this_o correction_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o charity_n and_o other_o divine_a precept_n do_v permit_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o ancient_a have_v teach_v as_o for_o deny_v they_o burial_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o scripture_n do_v say_v nothing_o how_o long_o do_v excommunication_n last_o so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a do_v estrange_v himself_o manifest_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 16.17_o christ_n rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n some_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o lose_v and_o bind_v consist_v of_o contrary_a cause_n &_o of_o the_o same_o person_n etc._n person_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o semblable_o it_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v sinner_n again_o who_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v correct_v scandal_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o it_o be_v not_o defame_v by_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a person_n 12_o person_n mat._n 7_o 6_o rom._n 2.2_o â—4_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 2._o that_o no_o contagion_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v morbida_fw-la facta_fw-la pecus_fw-la totum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la â—uile_n ne_o perdat_fw-la reliquas_fw-la est_fw-la separanda_fw-la grege_fw-la one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n such_o to_o remove_v i_o think_v it_o best_o and_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o ashamed_a may_v return_v home_o again_o repent_v and_o desist_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a that_o be_v this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o such_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n such_o a_o remorse_n &_o shame_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n which_o lead_v he_o headlong_o into_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v tame_v crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n or_o new_a man_n which_o altogether_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o combat_n may_v revive_v raise_v up_o itself_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v and_o so_o be_v save_v that_o so_o the_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o the_o man_n may_v live_v say_v augustine_n sermon_n 32._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.20_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n after_o correction_n insume_v amendment_n 14_o amendment_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o and_o so_o he_o that_o repent_v may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o he_o recover_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 5._o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o brutish_a thunder_n bolt_n or_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o a_o basin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a scarcrowe_n or_o bugbear_n to_o fear_v child_n for_o god_n have_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v true_o bind_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o true_a church_n 20.20_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.20_o but_o a_o judgement_n most_o fearful_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v censurer_n shall_v become_v god_n instrument_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o of_o they_o e_o for_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n 28_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o mat._n 5.11_o psa_fw-la 109_o 28_o further_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v he_o be_v effectual_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o true_a repentance_n 7.8_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7.8_o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o band_n be_v after_o loose_v by_o repentance_n what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o this_o excommunication_n 1._o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 11_o eve_n gen_n 3_o 24_o 1â—_n 4_o 11_o and_o cain_n i_fw-it 2._o in_o those_o leprous_a person_n 1.2.3_o person_n nu._n 5_o 1.2.3_o and_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o leu._n 5.2_o 6_o she_o be_v seclude_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a till_o expiation_n be_v make_v 12_o make_v â—uâ—_n 9_o 6_o 11_o &_o 12_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2.15_o sacrament_n chr._n 30_o 2.15_o under_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o 20._o off_o leu_n 7_o 20._o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o first_o month_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o month_n follow_v their_o expiation_n 3_o in_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 6_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o 6_o 4._o in_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1.20_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o also_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o unjust_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o be_v anathema_n the_o grecian_n so_o call_v thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o donation_n 21.5_o donation_n lâ—â—_n 21.5_o but_o the_o word_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v herem_n that_o be_v execrable_a or_o devote_a to_o perdition_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o in_o this_o other_o signification_n anathema_n be_v when_o he_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o desperate_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o wicked_a be_v addict_v and_o devote_a to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o destruction_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o do_v not_o love_v that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o execration_n the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o we_o hardly_o know_v so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v swallow_v up_o
the_o common_a discipline_n what_o be_v peculiar_a discipline_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o prohibition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o cannon_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o order_n such_o be_v 1_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o hunt_v dice_a or_o banckete_v 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v usurer_n or_o merchant_n 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o dance_n or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o church_n each_o minister_n shall_v by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diligent_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v execution_n which_o be_v especial_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v twice_o or_o often_o in_o the_o year_n call_v provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o as_o well_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v censure_v the_o three_o be_v the_o punish_v of_o minister_n whereof_o there_o be_v those_o degree_n reprehension_n translation_n deposition_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v 1._o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o tame_v such_o as_o spurn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o that_o have_v more_o greevous_o offend_v be_v in_o compassion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mild_a spirit_n of_o christ_n chastise_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a discipline_n acknowledge_v no_o congregation_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v each_o way_n conspicuous_a for_o angelical_a prefection_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o by_o a_o impious_a schism_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o diotrephes_n 12_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh_n 12_o who_o desire_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o 3_o that_o tyrannical_a authority_n which_o pope_n and_o papal_a prelate_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_v a_o judgement_n to_o determine_v both_o of_o the_o great_a and_o less_o excommunication_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o excomunicate_v 4_o their_o error_n who_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o oligarchie_n one_o the_o one_o part_n or_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n execute_v and_o think_v that_o with_o every_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v abuse_v for_o this_o purpose_n math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v &c_n &c_n 5_o that_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a excommunication_n use_v by_o papist_n of_o locust_n mouse_n eel_n flee_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o apparent_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n power_n as_o also_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n not_o pay_v of_o debt_n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o legacy_n to_o monk_n 6_o their_o error_n who_o do_v attribute_v the_o part_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n either_o in_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o also_o their_o error_n who_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o with_o these_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o governor_n as_o punish_v not_o offender_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o bring_v cause_n mere_o civil_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 8_o the_o superstitious_a and_o toyish_a popish_a fast_n whereas_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o or_o not_o fast_o as_o augustine_n say_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v 9_o all_o law_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n forbid_v some_o as_o flesh_n butter_n cheese_n egg_n etc_n wherein_o consist_v the_o fast_a of_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14.21_o &_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o speak_v not_o this_o simple_o for_o they_o shall_v he_o contrary_a himself_o and_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o than_o speak_v of_o such_o weak_a jew_n who_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o market_n light_n upon_o some_o such_o meat_n as_o moses_n have_v forbid_v rather_o will_v eat_v herb_n then_o buy_v meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v the_o austerecourse_n of_o john_n baptist_n life_n and_o diet_n but_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a b._n 16_o b._n mat._n 9.15_o 16_o 10_o these_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n of_o merit_a god_n favour_n of_o appease_v his_o wrath_n satisfie_v for_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n by_o fasting_n due_o observe_v all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doubtless_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o for_o they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n equivalent_a for_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o with_o god_n acceptation_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o may_v 11_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v esses_n make_v under_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n worship_n and_o humility_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v certain_a meat_n and_o shall_v use_v such_o immoderate_a abstinence_n as_o will_v hurt_v the_o body_n contratie_n to_o that_o coloss_n 2_o 21._o 12_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o tatian_o of_o encratites_n in_o english_a we_o may_v call_v they_o continent_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o carthusian_n who_o will_v eat_v no_o flâ—sh_n the_o severians_n who_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n montanus_n his_o xerophagie_n that_o be_v eat_v of_o dry_a meat_n to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n increase_v in_o virtue_n &_o to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n 13_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o fast_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o gourmandize_v spirit_n of_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n become_v belly-god_n 14_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n all_o which_o to_o have_v repeat_v be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o vow_n what_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v votum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n a_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o will_n advisednes_n or_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greecian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.23_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o promise_v because_o he_o which_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v eustathius_n that_o be_v he_o which_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v some_o voluntary_a thing_n which_o even_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n or_o free_v will_v some_o man_n have_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudginglie_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vow_n not_o only_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o obtain_v something_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o vow_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v a_o vow_n not_o every_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o that_o willing_o &_o religious_o therefore_o that_o which_o among_o man_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v term_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o metonymicallie_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n promise_v with_o a_o vow_n 13._o vow_n psal_n 66_o 13._o and_o
the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o either_o party_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n do_v gage_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o party_n forfeit_v against_o who_o the_o judge_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n whereupon_o varro_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o day_n have_v his_o pawn_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o now_o from_o the_o first_o signification_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v holy_a thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o both_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v in_o his_o large_a signification_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a or_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deride_v the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signifi_n a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v abominable_a or_o else_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v fable_n or_o falsity_n or_o else_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a action_n or_o to_o consecrate_v whereof_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o because_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o keep_v it_o secret_n or_o as_o suidas_n take_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n so_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a and_o hide_v matter_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o every_o secret_a but_o a_o holy_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v or_o reveal_v to_o profane_a man_n &_o such_o a_o secret_a indeed_o as_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o which_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 13.13_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v where_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n alone_a mystery_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o eph._n 1.9_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.3_o where_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n a_o sacrament_n and_o chap._n 5.32_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o word_n have_v deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.26_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v improper_o and_o abusive_o refer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n unto_o external_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o many_o earthly_a thing_n which_o signify_v some_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 31_o seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o the_o seed_n 23_o seed_n v_o 23_o the_o pearl_n 46_o pearl_n v._o 46_o and_o such_o like_a which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n may_v in_o this_o signification_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 3._o strict_o and_o special_o in_o a_o more_o special_a signification_n and_o proper_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o mutual_a testification_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o religion_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v because_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o secret_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o yet_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o as_o augustine_n speak_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o and_o signify_v another_o in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v twoe_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o 2._o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n a_o sacrament_n do_v comprehend_v the_o representation_n or_o outward_a sign_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n yet_o the_o trope_n must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v they_o symbol_n or_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o peter_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v our_o baptism_n a_o representation_n that_o be_v a_o exampler_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o some_o simple_a subject_n not_o yet_o a_o compound_n or_o some_o whole_a thing_n consist_v of_o form_n and_o matter_n or_o bodily_a &_o material_a or_o else_o some_o three_o substance_n compound_v of_o twoe_o substance_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o that_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v then_o paul_n be_v the_o definer_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n i_o say_v the_o communion_n incorporation_n conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o seal_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v perform_v that_o inward_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v represent_v for_o although_o we_o can_v right_o reason_v from_o the_o special_a to_o the_o general_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o the_o general_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o special_n as_o namely_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 12.13_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 12.13_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n enjoin_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o god_n by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o apply_v these_o self_n same_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_o seal_v
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n παÏá½°_n Ï„ÏŒ_n βάτπειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 20.6_o life_n mat._n 21.32_o gen._n 7.7_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a issue_n but_o also_o the_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v beget_v to_o a_o thousand_o generationsb._n the_o which_o sure_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 2_o 38_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o able_a to_o go_v but_o tender_a one_o &_o child_n which_o do_v yet_o suck_v which_o many_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o 18.15_o they_o luk._n 18.15_o and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 16_o favour_n mark_n 18_o 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o society_n math._n 19_o 13._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o to_o such_o that_o be_v aswell_o infant_n in_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o peter_n call_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v to_o immortal_a life_n like_v as_o math._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n approve_v and_o receive_v little_a child_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o those_o child_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n recite_v the_o place_n jer._n 31.15_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o child_n of_o rachel_n or_o of_o their_o posterity_n mat._n 2.16.17_o now_o unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v also_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n 3_o because_o although_o hear_v be_v a_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n roâ—_n 10.17_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o seed_n or_o bud_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o knowedge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o 1.39_o for_o deut._n 1.39_o god_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o unclean_a but_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o hide_a operation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n to_o godward_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 8.16_o 1.23_o rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o taste_n in_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n 41_o rest_n luk._n 1.15_o 41_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n 23_o thing_n 1_o peter_n 23_o neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a over_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v mat._n 18.19_o if_o not_o in_o each_o singular_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o each_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o baptize_v act._n 10.47_o 4._o because_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v rom._n 5.14_o yet_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o in_o adam_n as_o include_v in_o his_o loin_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15.22_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o second_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3.6_o wrath_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o do_v daily_o die_v no_o less_o than_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2.3_o year_n eph._n 2.3_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n where_o no_o pollute_a thing_n enter_v 1._o cor._n 15.30_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o regeneration_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o they_o may_v afterward_o enjoy_v which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n 21.27_o baptism_n apoâ—_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3.5_o 5._o because_o the_o commandment_n concern_v baptism_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o infant_n be_v member_n &_o a_o great_a part_n for_o paul_n include_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o math._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o discretion_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o because_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n they_o understand_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v believe_v in_o action_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o of_o discretion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o 8.12.37_o of_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12.37_o profess_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o be_v present_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o make_v answer_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n make_v child_n faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o a_o mind_n and_o life_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v both_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o bind_v unto_o a_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v into_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v although_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o be_v teach_v 2.19_o teach_v mat._n 2.19_o as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o
understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodoreâ—_n hist_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a bâ—_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o